rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
make_v god_n himself_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o if_o he_o now_o insult_v over_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a teacher_n who_o can_v not_o call_v he_o out_o to_o a_o lecture_n beyond_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o lack_v not_o a_o loud_a lie_n in_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o never_o any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n do_v yet_o lack_v he_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o all_o his_o conceit_a righteousness_n can_v not_o becalm_v for_o this_o yonkster_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suppose_a merit_n still_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o must_v rise_v up_o run_v and_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_v i_o yet_o therefore_o christ_n at_o last_o cut_v this_o coxcomb_n quite_o with_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a precept_n such_o as_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a then_o come_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o trial_n make_v he_o trouble_v turn_v his_o back_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v have_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o that_o through_o sale_n of_o all_o choke_v he_o he_o like_v no_o such_o term_n so_o be_v wod_v and_o weage_v to_o the_o world_n renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o worlding_n that_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o camel_n and_o cable_n that_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n mar._n 10.24_o chap._n xxviii_o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n work_v miracle_n and_o word_v oracle_n now_o lazarus_n who_o be_v love_v fall_v sick_a his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o while_o be_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o entreat_v his_o presence_n with_o their_o sick_a brother_n and_o to_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v late_o be_v before_o luke_n 10.38_o 39_o 40._o upon_o this_o invitation_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n over_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o and_o yet_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o john_n 11.3.6_o and_o where_o he_o deliver_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v record_v only_o in_o matth._n 20.1_o to_o 17._o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o illustrate_v christ_n last_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.30_o and_o to_o prevent_v peter_n etc._n etc._n from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o preconceit_n of_o their_o promise_a great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o christ_n herein_o caution_n they_o that_o such_o as_o place_v confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n as_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o call_v for_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o have_v well_o enter_v into_o their_o work_n as_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o have_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a place_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o merit_n for_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o parable_n hold_v that_o such_o labourer_n as_o have_v be_v long_a labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_a yea_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o dare_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o justice_n whereas_o those_o last_o labourer_n be_v first_o pay_v because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o as_o murmur_a merit-monger_n be_v turn_v off_o with_o this_o taunt_n tolle_o quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vade_v take_v thy_o penny_n and_o be_v pack_v christ_n god_n steward_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o do_v distribute_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a demonstration_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v less_o than_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v more_o than_o they_o merit_v for_o although_o this_o penny_n be_v not_o absolute_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v that_o gratuitous_a penny_n give_v to_o the_o last_o labourer_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o many_o more_o show_v salvation_n be_v not_o due_a by_o debt_n or_o be_v god_n pay_v for_o our_o pain_n as_o here_o reward_v or_o wage_n for_o work_n but_o be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n what_o ever_o the_o penny_n signify_v it_o be_v something_o that_o give_v content_a to_o the_o contractor_n for_o undertake_v vineyard_n work_v it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o meat_n perish_v or_o for_o meat_n endure_v john_n 6.27_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n except_o basil_n take_v this_o penny_n to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n because_o 1._o denarius_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o usual_a piece_n of_o money_n to_o show_v eternal_a life_n be_v worth_a ten_o temporal_a life_n 2._o the_o round_a figure_n in_o the_o roman_a penny_n signify_v eternity_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o stamp_n and_o sculpture_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n image_n note_v our_o be_v make_v like_o god_n then_o 4._o the_o silver_n piece_n have_v a_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n then_o as_o before_z of_o our_o soul_n yet_o basil_n interpret_v it_o some_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o one_o man_n interpretation_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o other_o who_o sense_n make_v all_o worker_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v or_o none_o be_v so_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o wage_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o be_v press_v as_o also_o of_o other_o parable_n lest_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o parable_n christ_n begin_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o last_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o passover_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forward_o from_o jordan_n to_o judea_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n apart_o of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o matth._n 16.21_o and_o again_o matth._n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o foreknow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o venture_v thither_o where_o he_o know_v his_o death_n be_v design_v matth._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10.32_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.31_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v express_o he_o go_v before_o they_o mar._n 10.32_o as_o most_o willing_a to_o walk_v that_o way_n which_o go_v to_o his_o suffer_a work_n this_o amaze_v the_o disciple_n to_o behold_v he_o walk_v like_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a captain_n before_o they_o rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v death_n this_o fortitude_n they_o more_o than_o admire_v in_o their_o amazement_n at_o their_o magnanimous_a master_n and_o themselves_o be_v pusillanimous_a be_v affright_v at_o his_o bold_a adventure_n upon_o his_o unavoidable_a danger_n therefore_o desire_v they_o he_o to_o stay_v beyond_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v then_o safe_a rather_o than_o expose_v himself_o to_o his_o implacable_a adversary_n in_o judea_n again_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v overtake_v he_o in_o their_o tremble_v pursuit_n after_o he_o they_o say_v john_n 11.7_o 8._o where_o this_o same_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v also_o master_n the_o jew_n late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o this_o be_v their_o preposterous_a advice_n from_o their_o own_o timorous_a carnality_n which_o natural_o startle_v at_o and_o decline_v the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n to_o decline_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o betwixt_o we_o and_o
etc._n etc._n that_o none_o of_o the_o dainty_n may_v drop_v out_o n.b._n this_o vessel_n or_o domestic_a utensil_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o sheet_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o vision_n do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o use_n of_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o table_n cloth_n spread_v over_o it_o at_o meal-time_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v peter_n here_o mock_v with_o god_n invitation_n of_o he_o to_o a_o empty_a table_n but_o behold_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v a_o full_o furnish_v table_n top_n full_a of_o so_o many_o blessing_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v more_o as_o mal._n 3.10_o n.b._n behold_v the_o furniture_n of_o this_o full_a table_n whereon_o or_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n verse_n 12._o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n fish_n and_o fowl_n of_o wild_a cattle_n and_o tame_a of_o wild_a fowl_n and_o tame_a here_o be_v venison_n as_o well_o as_o shamble-meat_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o creep_a thing_n comprehend_v fish_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v here_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v peter_n hungry_a appetite_n but_o here_o be_v for_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o delight_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n drop_v n.b._n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o hungry_a peter_n free_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a whereas_o the_o levitical_a law_n prohibit_v many_o sort_n to_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o bath_n koll_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n to_o peter_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o what_o word_n this_o voice_n utter_v and_o second_o how_o often_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v 1._o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o this_o jew_n peter_n for_o feed_v free_o upon_o what_o he_o see_v without_o any_o exception_n whether_o clean_a or_o former_o unclean_a verse_n 13._o peter_n jewish_n principle_n make_v he_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o new_a and_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n look_v upon_o this_o command_n as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a verse_n 14._o this_o scruple_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o peter_n be_v now_o very_o hungry_a and_o hunger_n break_v as_o we_o say_v through_o stonewall_n and_o why_o not_o through_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v peter_n present_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o moral_a of_o this_o divine_a commission_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v now_o indifferent_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n hereupon_o the_o voice_n speak_v 2._o a_o divine_a correction_n verse_n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a whereby_o peter_n mistake_n be_v rectify_v look_v upon_o the_o clean_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o unclean_a the_o gentile_n now_o must_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v cleanse_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a from_o his_o gentilism_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o oft_o this_o be_v do_v namely_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a doubt_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v thrice_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n 11.10_o no_o few_o time_n than_o thrice_o must_v peter_n doubt_n be_v dispute_v that_o god_n may_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v in_o former_a age_n so_o much_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o fix_v and_o confirm_v peter_n mind_n to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n after_o this_o full_a confirmation_n of_o peter_n faith_n by_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o this_o doubt-resolving_a discourse_n this_o visional_a vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o a_o soul_n feed_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a dainty_n do_v easy_o forget_v bodily_a hunger_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v feast_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n company_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o peter_n sharp_a hunger_n after_o this_o delicate_a dinner_n such_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a banquet_n can_v hunger_n or_o have_v his_o lip_n to_o water_n after_o mean_a and_o homely_a provision_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o which_o again_o its_o proper_a tendency_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o bring_v believe_a gentile_n into_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v her_o original_n from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o at_o the_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n revel_v 21.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o and_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o peter_n verse_n 17.19_o while_o peter_n be_v recollect_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o rapture_n and_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v behold_v the_o two_o honest_a servant_n and_o the_o devout_a soldier_n which_o cornelius_n have_v send_v verse_n 7._o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n lodging_n n.b._n this_o be_v their_o modesty_n seldom_o see_v in_o soldier_n who_o too_o usual_o break_v in_o without_o leave_n etc._n etc._n these_o modest_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o easy_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v gentile_n so_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o in_o enter_v without_o their_o licence_n verse_n 18_o then_o peter_n for_o do_v away_o all_o his_o doubt_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n spirit_n say_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o journey_n immediate_o with_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v send_v they_o verse_n 20._o hereupon_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a enquiry_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o give_v a_o just_a not_o a_o flatter_a character_n of_o their_o master_n to_o he_o for_o prevent_v all_o prejudice_n in_o he_o then_o he_o go_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n hence_o learn_v 1._o servant_n must_v give_v their_o master_n their_o due_a honour_n 2._o such_o as_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v far_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o when_o god_n command_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o account_n how_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japhet_n in_o all_o europe_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o probable_o in_o america_n also_o god_n will_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o brother_n shem_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n spring_v both_o in_o affection_n and_o in_o religion_n n.b._n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o irrecoucilable_a distance_n from_o they_o but_o now_o must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o long_a settle_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n during_o which_o term_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o gentile_n a_o generation_n of_o wicked_a incorrigible_a desperate_a sinner_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n hopeless_a godless_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hop_v headless_a and_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n sweep_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n even_o these_o very_a gentile_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o it_o must_v he_o a_o wife_n meekness_n wisdom_n must_v be_v both_o its_o cause_n and_o its_o quality_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o opposite_a to_o a_o heady_a and_o furious_a fierceness_n which_o know_v no_o due_a bound_n not_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-guided_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o the_o spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o but_o also_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a consistency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v meekness_n be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n then_o be_v it_o wise_a meekness_n or_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v fox_n for_o subtilness_n nor_o yet_o ass_n for_o silliness_n couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o complaint_n meekness_n many_o time_n bring_v on_o injury_n god_n require_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n that_o suffer_v the_o crow_n to_o stand_v upon_o she_o back_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n paul_n wish_v we_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o horn_n not_o horned_a beast_n to_o push_v other_o to_o evil_n rom._n 16.19_o a_o second_o objection_n or_o doubt_v cloth_n arise_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o whether_o rebekahs_n device_n and_o advice_n for_o circumvent_a blind_a isaac_n be_v excusable_a 1._o answ_n negative_o if_o this_o act_n he_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o her_o project_n be_v promote_v by_o any_o transport_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o her_o belove_a jacob_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a prejudice_n or_o grudge_v against_o esau_n it_o be_v not_o excusable_a for_o 1._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o husband_n isaac_n who_o be_v blind_a she_o delude_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a which_o the_o law_n call_v a_o curse_a act_n and_o curse_v the_o actor_n deur_n 27.18_o 2._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n esau_n who_o she_o design_n to_o deceive_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v their_o first_o born_n 3._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n jacob_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v teach_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o lie_v many_o lyâ—â—_n and_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o father_n which_o moreover_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n as_o he_o fear_v and_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n implacable_a hatred_n 4._o she_z sin_z against_o herself_o and_o agâ—â—â—st_v she_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o in_o imprecate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o womanly_a precipitancy_n the_o curse_n her_o son_n fear_v upon_o herself_o v._o 12_o 13._o desire_v his_o danger_n of_o the_o doubtful_a issue_n of_o that_o deceit_n may_v be_v upon_o she_o 5._o she_z sin_z against_o god_n last_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o holy_a counsel_n by_o unholy_a contrivance_n as_o lie_v and_o deceit_n not_o willing_a to_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v good_a his_o own_o oracle_n but_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 3.8_o 2._o answ_n positive_o this_o fact_n of_o rebekah_n may_v be_v excuse_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o sinful_a project_n as_o in_o those_o live_v respect_n aforesaid_a yet_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v all_o flow_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o she_o work_v wise_o not_o so_o much_o to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n as_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n in_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wrong_a object_n though_o all_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v charity_n bid_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v without_o cause_n for_o clear_v this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n herein_o rebekahs_n faith_n may_v manifest_o operate_v upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 2._o upon_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o birth_n that_o jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o esau_n heel_n 3._o upon_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o birthright_n 4._o upon_o esau_n profaneness_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o covenant_n in_o wicked_a marriage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o translate_n the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n seem_v most_o dubious_a as_o to_o the_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la in_o divers_a circumstance_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o warranty_n from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o fraud_n and_o lie_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a craft_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a the_o bad_a be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o another_o feign_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o the_o design_n be_v to_o deceive_v this_o be_v not_o rebekah_n deceit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a craft_n to_o reduce_v her_o husband_n from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n such_o project_n and_o politic_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o commend_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a physician_n who_o beguile_v his_o fond_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n give_v he_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o if_o he_o know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o so_o in_o the_o tender_a mother_n who_o oft_o be_v constrain_v to_o cheat_v the_o froward_a child_n to_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v none_o condemn_v paul_n for_n use_v craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o nor_o christ_n for_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o than_o emmaus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n desire_n for_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o luke_n 24.18_o 29._o as_o to_o the_o five_o article_n wherewith_o rebekah_n be_v arraign_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o all_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v in_o order_n 1._o she_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o rather_o remove_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o direct_v isaac_n into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o esau_n for_o she_o design_v not_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o his_o due_n the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o go_v with_o the_o birth_n right_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o corrupt_v her_o son_n with_o pernicious_a counsel_n but_o rather_o correct_v her_o husband_n with_o pious_a prudence_n her_o honest_a advice_n and_o device_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o isaac_n which_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o after_o to_o she_o but_o confirm_v it_o as_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o jacob_n fear_v as_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n for_o this_o happen_v by_o accident_n from_o his_o malice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o female_a rashness_n but_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o prophecy_n a_o good_a issue_n say_n only_a obey_v and_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n thou_o vain_o fear_v though_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n the_o counsel_n seem_v doubtful_a but_o she_o sure_o see_v a_o good_a event_n from_o god_n oracle_n which_o she_o believe_v 5._o neither_o do_v she_o act_v against_o god_n herein_o but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o she_o in_o his_o oracle_n beside_o other_o providence_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o remark_n concur_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n shall_v confer_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o upon_o this_o emergency_n use_v those_o mean_n a_o honest_a wile_n to_o effect_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o she_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o procure_v good_a and_o if_o she_o give_v good_a counsel_n jacob_n sin_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o five_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n of_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n
he_o very_o happy_a in_o have_v a_o paul_n by_o he_o who_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v._o 10._o christ_n have_v many_o room_n as_o this_o ladder_n have_v many_o round_n some_o low_a for_o child_n some_o middle_n for_o young_a man_n and_o some_o high_a for_o father_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o high_a that_o you_o climb_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a be_v your_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o your_o step_n you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o one_o foot_n until_o you_o know_v where_o to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o the_o step_n be_v narrow_a matth._n 7.14_o though_o the_o ladder_n be_v large_a as_o before_o and_o soon_o miss_v for_o want_n of_o due_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n this_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o complain_v my_o foot_n have_v almost_o slip_v psal_n 73.2_o and_o fear_v when_o he_o pray_v uphold_v my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 17.5_o if_o once_o you_o slip_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n you_o slide_v down_o it_o may_v be_v headlong_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o if_o not_o slay_v by_o a_o backward_a fall_n as_o heavy_a eli_n be_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o yet_o survive_v you_o have_v all_o your_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v anew_o according_a to_o the_o nazarite_n law_n numb_a 6.12_o but_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o your_o foul_a fall_n defile_v all_o your_o former_a devotion_n and_o you_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o world_n and_o your_o work_n afresh_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n rev_n 2.5_o six_o see_v then_o that_o you_o make_v daily_a progress_n upon_o this_o ladder_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o daily_a motion_n that_o step_v up_o some_o few_o step_n and_o then_o step_v down_o again_o and_o so_o keep_v continual_o ascend_v and_o descend_v without_o any_o proficiency_n non_fw-la proficere_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la grow_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n your_o knowledge_n must_v grow_v from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o pound_n yea_o to_o a_o talon_n thereof_o poor_a ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o captivity_n can_v give_v but_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n to_o temple-work_n ezr._n 2.69_o nehem._n 7.70_o 71._o but_o rich_a david_n be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_a pound_n but_o whole_a talent_n towards_o it_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o his_o blindness_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o see_v but_o man_n as_o tree_n walk_v but_o the_o second_o touch_n from_o christ_n make_v he_o see_v all_o clear_o mark_v 8.24_o 25._o so_o your_o faith_n most_o grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n wherein_o divine_a thought_n and_o desire_n may_v as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13.31_o 32._o so_o your_o zeal_n must_v grow_v from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a torch_n and_o so_o all_o other_o grace_n shall_v grow_v monstri_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la infantem_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o child_n that_o grow_v not_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prodigy_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n shall_v lie_v always_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n you_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o till_o you_o touch_v heaven_n with_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o be_v active_a and_o abound_a in_o god_n work_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o some_o say_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n christ_n proclaim_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o the_o 12._o be_v the_o sundry_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereof_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o low_a v._o 3._o and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o six_o v._o 8._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o step_n but_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o on_o the_o low_a christ_n pronounce_v you_o bless_v and_o more_o bless_a be_v you_o still_o if_o you_o reach_v high_o the_o four_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v though_o climb_v be_v hard_a work_n and_o against_o the_o bent_n or_o tendency_n of_o nature_n omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la all_o heavy_a thing_n press_v downward_o yet_o this_o hard_a work_n have_v high_a help_n and_o encouragement_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o entire_a ladder_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o never_o a_o step_n be_v break_v that_o be_v a_o useless_a ladder_n which_o want_v several_a step_n and_o what_o insignificant_a thing_n be_v step_n when_o sever_v from_o the_o ladder_n so_o be_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n which_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o 2._o as_o every_o step_n must_v be_v on_o he_o so_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o psal_n 85.10_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o mercy_n look_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o object_n and_o sure_a hand-holds_a for_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o climb_n up_o 3._o christ_n himself_n be_v go_v up_o before_o we_o into_o heaven_n job_n 3.13_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v god-man_n need_v no_o ladder_n yet_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o mediation_n as_o a_o ladder_n for_o we_o have_v open_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n to_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n shut_v against_o we_o gen._n 3.24_o we_o may_v therefore_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o with_o comfort_n and_o courage_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o fast_o and_o close_o have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o ladder_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v become_v one_o to_o we_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o be_v the_o foot_n length_n and_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n psal_n 65.11_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o out_o refresh_v in_o the_o way_n if_o we_o pursue_v he_o close_o our_o four_o encouragement_n be_v angel_n attend_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o fall_v psal_n 91.11_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nurse_n into_o who_o keep_v our_o heavenly_a father_n commit_v we_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o we_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o citizen_n child_n be_v commit_v to_o country_n nurse_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o safe_a home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o our_o protection_n by_o angel_n though_o manage_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n be_v our_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o our_o 5_o encouragement_n be_v god_n be_v lean_v as_o some_o read_v this_o gen._n 28.13_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n cry_v come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 11.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v we_o that_o child_n climb_v the_o style_n safe_o and_o cheerful_o who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v even_o rich_a man_n child_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o hardship_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v a_o vast_a estate_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o hittite_n even_o a_o mighty_a prince_n among_o they_o gen._n 23.6_o and_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v great_o with_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n gen._n 24.35_o and_o all_o this_o princelike_a wealth_n be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o isaac_n v._o 36._o yea_o and_o jacob_n mother_n rebekab_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o son_n who_o she_o love_v gen._n 25.28_o with_o much_o tenderness_n no_o doubt_n and_o indulgency_n yet_o be_v jacob_n banish_v from_o home_n force_v to_o foot_n it_o five_o hundred_o mile_n have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o this_o long_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o weary_v walk_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n have_v no_o better_a accommodation_n than_o the_o cold_a ground_n for_o his_o bed_n a_o hard_a stone_n for_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o open_a firmament_n for_o his_o canopy_n over_o he_o little_o do_v the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o man_n know_v what_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
the_o second_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n both_o a_o treacherous_a and_o a_o treasonable_a action_n against_o her_o king_n and_o country_n be_v she_o not_o a_o betrayer_n of_o canaan_n herein_o answer_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v so_o for_o she_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o name_n rahab_n one_o enlarge_v from_o the_o pagan_a religion_n have_v undoubted_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o her_o town_n jericho_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v absolve_v she_o from_o all_o law_n of_o her_o king_n and_o country_n and_o lay_v a_o new_a law_n upon_o she_o to_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o promote_v their_o welfare_n say_v calvin_n upon_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a abulensis_n say_v that_o rahab_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o she_o have_v betray_v the_o spy_n into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o above-quoted_n scripture_n that_o make_v she_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n much_o better_a say_v masius_n in_o say_v rahab_n first_o understand_v neither_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n nor_o their_o death_n the_o salvation_n of_o her_o country_n and_o second_o when_o she_o know_v that_o her_o country_n be_v proscribe_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n she_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v either_o oppose_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o patronize_v the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o bond_n be_v oblige_v against_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o case_n have_v her_o action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a to_o her_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o also_o to_o god_n will_n the_o four_o head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o intelligence_n those_o spy_n receive_v of_o rahab_n concern_v the_o universal_a consternation_n both_o of_o jericho_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o rahab_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o king_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housewife_n not_o only_o cover_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o green_a stalk_n of_o flax_n which_o she_o have_v to_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o her_o house_n but_o also_o span_v a_o fair_a thread_n out_o of_o it_o and_o do_v weave_v for_o herself_o a_o beautiful_a webb_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o her_o temporal_a preservation_n and_o propagation_n and_o of_o her_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n also_o hereupon_o both_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n as_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v or_o equivocation_n to_o men._n her_o good_a intention_n preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o some_o circumstance_n in_o her_o action_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o generous_a act_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n to_o venture_v she_o own_o life_n thus_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_v conceal_v by_o she_o but_o much_o more_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o with_o intelligence_n to_o carry_v back_o unto_o joshua_n that_o the_o town_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o these_o spy_n for_o she_o own_o security_n and_o her_o relation_n as_o if_o jericho_n have_v be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v rahab_n secure_v she_o own_o house_n from_o the_o king_n searcher_n by_o infatuate_a and_o dismiss_v they_o into_o a_o fond_a pursuit_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o heroic_a faith_n to_o joshua_n searcher_n say_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n ground_v her_o confidence_n upon_o two_o special_a miracle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v for_o israel_n namely_o 1_o the_o dry_v up_o the_o red-sea_n and_o 2._o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o two_o king_n og_n and_o sihon_n and_o of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o same_o omnipotent_a arm_n will_v dry_v up_o jordan_n a_o small_a river_n much_o more_o and_o enable_v israel_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o this_o token_n she_o assure_v they_o hereof_o because_o a_o general_a consternation_n be_v come_v upon_o her_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v joshua_n and_o his_o company_n great_a courage_n become_v conqueror_n the_o three_o remark_n the_o apostle_n james_n join_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o ten_o trial_n with_o this_o faith_n of_o rahab_n which_o carry_v she_o only_o through_o this_o one_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v only_o in_o civil_a entertainment_n yet_o for_o religious_a end_n both_o together_o jam._n 2.23_o 25._o to_o show_v that_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n must_v evidence_n its_o truth_n and_o life_n by_o its_o work_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o faith_n may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n provide_v there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n as_o in_o rahab_n few_o can_v climb_v so_o high_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pattern_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n can._n 2.13_o so_o even_o of_o bud_n and_o blossom_n can._n 7.12_o and_o will_v bless_v the_o bud_n isa_n 44_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n though_o faith_n be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o filth_n head_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o rahab_n at_o her_o demand_n for_o save_v her_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o relation_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o oath_n be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o end_a strife_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o this_o poor_a penitent_a pagan_a thought_n herself_o secure_a by_o this_o mean_n vers_fw-la 12._o no_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o her_o small_a faith_n to_o be_v thus_o confide_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o those_o spy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o can_v not_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o all_o this_o she_o far_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o israel_n who_o now_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v see_v all_o his_o wonder_n and_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o mention_v one_o word_n for_o save_v herself_o in_o this_o sacred_a swear_v because_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o preserver_n all_o her_o care_n be_v carry_v forth_o for_o her_o carnal_a relation_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o a_o unconvert_v state_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o inviolable_o keep_v this_o covenant_n she_o demand_v of_o they_o vers_n 13_o 21._o be_v the_o red_a cord_n by_o which_o she_o let_v they_o down_o for_o their_o escape_n josh_n 6.23_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n salvation_n red_a be_v a_o save_a colour_n as_o isralel_n door_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n exod._n 12.7_o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o rahab_v window_n must_v have_v the_o scarlet_a line_n tie_v to_o it_o josh_n 2.21_o the_o door_n be_v of_o use_n to_o let_v in_o passenger_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o window_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o house_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v its_o door_n namely_o the_o ear_n to_o let_v in_o doctrine_n and_o its_o window_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o let_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o do_v need_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o scarlet-blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o fleece_n also_o afford_v the_o right_a red_a line_n which_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o punctual_a term_n of_o those_o two_o party_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a covenant_n have_v condition_n on_o both_o hand_n first_o rahab_n part_n be_v to_o bind_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n
quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la priùs_fw-la dementat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o nation_n in_o danger_n of_o invasion_n do_v careful_o secure_v their_o coast_n and_o guard_v their_o frontier_n yet_o those_o canaanite_n in_o neglect_v this_o here_o seem_v deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n probable_o their_o present_a security_n may_v be_v because_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o impossible_a for_o israel_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n when_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o immure_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a wall'd-city_n chap._n iu._n josh_n the_o four_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o monument_n appoint_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n of_o israel_n miraculous_a passage_n over_o jordan_n those_o monument_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o principal_a describe_v 1._o the_o author_n god_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o instrument_n who_o and_o how_o many_o vers_n 2_o 4_o 8._o 3._o the_o material_n twelve_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o stand_v both_o in_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 3.5_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o wonderful_a work_n to_o their_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o canaanites_n may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o israelite_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o second_o the_o less_o principal_a describe_v likewise_o as_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o israel_n march_v through_o jordan_n 1._o the_o gadite_n reubenites_n and_o half-tribe_n of_o manasseh_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 2._o all_o the_o people_n universal_o make_v much_o haste_n either_o from_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3._o the_o priest_n with_o the_o ark_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2ly_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 19_o 3ly_n the_o event_n hereof_o namely_o the_o magnify_v of_o joshua_n authority_n vers_fw-la 14._o 4ly_n the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o their_o course_n as_o they_o natural_o run_v vers_fw-la 18_o last_o the_o pitch_v of_o israel_n tent_n in_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 5.9_o the_o special_a remark_n upon_o the_o premise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a practice_n to_o erect_v last_a monument_n for_o propogate_a and_o perpetuate_a some_o signal_n mercy_n and_o singular_a deliverance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n may_v be_v eternalize_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v testify_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n here_o a_o pillar_n of_o twelve_o huge_a stone_n must_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o god_n own_o command_n vers_fw-la 1.9_o with_o chap_n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v not_o super_n statutum_n or_o the_o command_n of_o joshua_n only_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o divine_a pattern_n have_v this_o great_a city_n well_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n of_o stone_n the_o monumental_a pillar_n that_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o late_a dreadful_a conflagration_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o have_v god_n great_a work_n of_o wonder_n soon_o obliterated_a eat_v bread_n be_v soon_o forget_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v they_o remember_v and_o better_o remember_v therefore_o one_o monument_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n must_v be_v in_o gilgal_n the_o place_n of_o israel_n circumcision_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o patrinrk_n in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o another_o in_o jordan_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a though_o that_o in_o jordan_n be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v build_v up_o of_o the_o most_o massy_a stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n may_v be_v see_v at_o low_a water_n by_o they_o for_o these_o stone_n be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o those_o erect_v at_o gilgal_n be_v but_o that_o joshua_n roll_v they_o together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o hand_n or_o jordan_n water_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o clearness_n this_o pillar_n be_v perspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o in_o boat_n or_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v set_v nigh_o the_o bank_n this_o make_v it_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o at_o gilgal_n be_v a_o memoir_n for_o the_o other_o 10._o tribe_n all_o must_v have_v their_o memento_n that_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v moth-eaten_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v parent_n ought_v cereful_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o thhis_n monument_n as_o before_o of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o and_o 13.14_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 48.13_o and_o 102.18_o tender_a plant_n must_v oft_o be_v water_v eph._n 6.4_o child_n must_v be_v nurture_v as_o well_o as_o nourish_v the_o former_a be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o latter_a and_o much_o more_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n if_o parent_n mind_v only_o the_o body_n of_o their_o young_a what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n for_o they_o the_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n be_v entail_v to_o piety_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sacred_a monument_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v by_o parent_n to_o child_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o illuminate_v mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a devotion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n whereof_o neither_o child_n nor_o their_o patient_n no_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n can_v render_v any_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o many_o of_o they_o pretend_v by_o their_o chief-priest_n save_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o this_o sign_n so_o call_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v express_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o joy_n both_o for_o parent_n and_o child_n when_o inform_v by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n so_o transcendent_a a_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o all_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n strengthen_v in_o their_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o this_o wonder-working_a god_n hereupon_o parent_n can_v perform_v a_o more_o profitable_a office_n to_o their_o child_n nor_o leave_v they_o a_o better_a and_o more_o last_a legacy_n and_o inheritance_n than_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o crew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a way_n work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o the_o servant_n zeal_n of_o joshua_n appear_v here_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n do_v again_o and_o again_o record_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o again_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o posterity_n whete_a or_o sharpen_v as_o the_o hebrew_n deut._n 6.7_o signify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whet_v a_o knife_n before_o dinner_n by_o draw_v it_o oft_o over_o the_o whetstone_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sharpen_v a_o stake_n before_o it_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o ground_n thus_o joshua_n repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o a_o mind_n much_o fire_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o sufficient_a admire_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v inculcate_v and_o repeat_v or_o teach_v diligent_o to_o our_o child_n for_o die_v deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n see_v again_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o heroic_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o those_o holy_a priest_n who_o like_o good_a guide_n not_o only_o be_v the_o first_o that_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o river_n and_o patient_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordoâ—_n until_o fix_v hundred_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v march_v over_o but_o they_o be_v the_o last_o also_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o river_n
jawbone_n from_o break_v and_o to_o empower_v samson_n that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o murder_v a_o thousand_o men._n n._n b._n nor_o must_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n himself_o for_o though_o this_o jawbone_n be_v moist_a and_o fresh_a of_o some_o ass_n late_o dead_a so_o not_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v long_o and_o dry_a towards_o a_o putrefaction_n and_o though_o samson_n have_v likewise_o most_o unparalleled_a strength_n reckon_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v we_o look_v high_o above_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o matchless_a exploit_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o record_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o josh_n 23.10_o which_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v 14.49_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v samson_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 16._o sing_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o original_a chamor_v chamorathaim_n as_o our_o translation_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o same_o word_n chamor_n signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n n._n b._n though_o josephus_n wrong_v samson_n here_o say_v this_o song_n be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o achievement_n for_o which_o pride_n god_n punish_v he_o afterward_o with_o such_o a_o throat-thratling_a thirst_n as_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n own_v it_o as_o a_o song_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o hebr._n 11.32_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o samson_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bare_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n as_o he_o name_v that_o place_n ramath_n lehi_n for_o 17._o which_o so_o signify_v for_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o this_o matchless_a mercy_n n._n b._n have_v he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n to_o so_o despicable_a a_o tool_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o down_o with_o force_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o solecism_n a_o absurd_a impropriety_n in_o his_o name_v the_o place_n thus_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a instrument_n a_o jawbone_n that_o can_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o lively_a arm_n of_o a_o strong_a champion_n strike_v with_o it_o that_o do_v the_o deed._n yet_o no_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o samson_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n herein_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n to_o achieve_v these_o thing_n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o his_o conquest_n be_v samson_n excessive_a thirst_n which_o god_n quench_v by_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o none_o can_v just_o wonder_v that_o samson_n be_v now_o thirsty_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v himself_o in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o host_n and_o mawl_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o over-heating_a of_o his_o body_n may_v well_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thirsty_a but_o beside_o this_o natural_a thirst_n god_n may_v likewise_o send_v one_o preternatural_a for_o supernatural_a end_n as_o n._n b._n first_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o prowess_n which_o haughty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o autotheism_n as_o bad_a as_o atheism_n and_o polutheism_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o nes_fw-la habak_v 1.16_o and_o with_o ajax_n adore_v no_o god_n but_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v here_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o sore_o a_o thirst_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o or_o conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n to_o begin_v a_o great_a work_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o n._n b._n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o tell_v god_n thy_o servant_n have_v get_v this_o thirst_n in_o thy_o service_n believe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o great_a mercy_n namely_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o lesser_a mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n &c_n &c_n say_v see_v i_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n whereunto_o my_o god_n have_v call_v i_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v i_o such_o a_o savoury_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o samson_n prayeâ—_n here_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v josephus_n notion_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n that_o samson_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o song_n n._n b._n sure_a i_o be_o the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a in_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o to_o his_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o give_v a_o clear_a testification_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o marvellous_a conquest_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o his_o faint_v through_o thirst_n n._n b._n but_o that_o which_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n acceptance_n of_o his_o address_n and_o his_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o present_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n there_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o gratify_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v the_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n whereof_o samson_n drink_v and_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v revive_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o a_o broach_n to_o give_v israel_n drink_v out_o of_o it_o do_v the_o like_a here_o for_o his_o servant_n samson_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v differ_v there_o he_o cleave_v the_o bock_n and_o here_o the_o jawbone_n yet_o out_o of_o both_o god_n omnipotency_n fetch_v not_o fire_n but_o matter_n for_o a_o impotent_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o bone_n with_o forcible_a stroke_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o they_o n._n b._n and_o hereupon_o sensible_a samson_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o god_n set_v another_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n also_o name_v it_o enhakkorth_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o signal_n answer_v to_o his_o servant_n prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o this_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o n._n b._n that_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n under_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o which_o every_o traveller_n that_o see_v it_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o as_o a_o rich_a prize_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o travel_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o psal_n 110.7_o this_o indeed_o make_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o jawbone_n shall_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o incredible_a upon_o those_o consideration_n n._n b._n first_o though_o passenger_n may_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o carry_v a_o fountain_n along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n yet_o may_v they_o general_o have_v such_o a_o awe_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o remove_n so_o great_a a_o monument_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n second_o
he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n n._n b._n all_o these_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n v._o 22._o learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o victory_n both_o croporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o all_o make_a way_n for_o solomon_n peaceable_a reign_n sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n doxology_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a deliverance_n give_v he_o both_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v whole_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v read_v either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o here_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v again_o deliver_v david_n from_o his_o foreign_a foe_n tirinus_n have_v this_o odd_a notion_n that_o david_n first_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v here_o record_v in_o this_o chap._n 22._o but_o afterward_o when_o at_o more_o leisure_n he_o perfect_o polish_a it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v psalm_n eighteen_o yet_o only_o with_o some_o few_o variation_n this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v better_a and_o more_o solid_o suppose_v that_o david_n compose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a secure_a and_o sublime_a peace_n not_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o too_o many_o king_n and_o conqueror_n do_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n but_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o this_o be_v wherein_o he_o name_v saul_n as_o his_o fierce_a and_o most_o dangerous_a persecutor_n and_o who_o persecution_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o to_o give_v the_o mystery_n and_o mean_v i_o omit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o swan-like_o song_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o but_o little_a history_n save_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o song_n and_o the_o catalogue_n will_v dispatch_v it_o also_o and_o first_o upon_o the_o song_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n v._o 1._o not_o as_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v while_o live_v for_o he_o speak_v often_o after_o this_o to_o joab_n to_o araunah_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o as_o penman_n of_o holy-writ_a and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o song_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a wherein_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o matter_n first_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n second_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n three_o profess_v his_o faith_n four_o comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o five_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n remark_n the_o second_o junius_n judge_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o in_o psal_n 72._o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v that_o this_o prophetic_a song_n come_v proper_o in_o after_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n chap._n 22._o and_o now_o he_o foretell_v here_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v he_o hereafter_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o also_o even_o for_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o confide_v for_o his_o posterity_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n and_o sure_a comfort_n remark_n the_o three_o whenever_o this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o david_n it_o be_v proper_o place_v here_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v and_o spend_v all_o their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o tongue_n against_o he_o until_o himself_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o when_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o this_o catalogue_n be_v reckon_v in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o here_o chap._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o both_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o former_a design_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_n that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o first_o settlement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o latter_a give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v he_o all_o along_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o settlement_n and_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v reckon_v a_o double_a triumverate_a the_o first_o three_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a gallantry_n the_o second_o three_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o valorous_a yet_o not_o match_v the_o first_o in_o fortitude_n or_o magnanimous_a achievement_n n._n b._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o must_v not_o excel_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n if_o all_o be_v the_o head_n where_o will_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v the_o other_o thirty_o hero_n colonel_n and_o commander_n come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o three_o remark_n the_o three_o among_o all_o those_o 36_o worthy_n joab_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o his_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o joab_n be_v the_o lord_n chief_a general_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v because_o his_o valour_n and_o high_a generalship_n have_v be_v notify_v before_o at_o the_o storm_a of_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o 36_o to_o the_o full_a number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o express_a number_n v._o 39_o remark_n the_o four_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o dear_a a_o draught_n for_o he_o but_o religious_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o master_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o servant_n from_o ordinance_n without_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o worthy_n be_v oft_o lay_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o keep_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o of_o lentiles_n 1_o chron._n 11.13_o &_o v._o 11_o 12._o here_o and_o if_o they_o contend_v thus_o for_o provender_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o remark_n the_o last_o on_o chap._n 23._o be_v in_o all_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o david_n 37_o worthy_n none_o of_o david_n brethren_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o of_o so_o personable_a a_o presence_n that_o even_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o by_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o outward_a appearance_n height_n of_o stature_n and_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n he_o judge_v that_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o whereas_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o other_o six_o brave_a brethren_n prove_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o number_n
own_o present_a want_n but_o beg_v my_o last_o bit_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o carnal_a reason_n she_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v etc._n etc._n hence_o lavater_n grotius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n admire_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n mark_v 10._o the_o kindness_n of_o this_o widow_n in_o bake_v the_o first_o cake_n for_o elijah_n be_v well_o requite_v with_o a_o prophet_n reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o she_o afford_v one_o meal_n for_o he_o and_z he_o many_o to_o she_o and_o she_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o neither_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n be_v make_v less_o by_o daily_a use_n for_o three_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o elijah_n abscond_v from_o ahab_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o for_o six_o month_n in_o a_o cave_n at_o cherith_n as_o above_o n.b._n this_o multiply_a of_o meal_n etc._n etc._n be_v elijah_n three_o miracle_n which_o grotius_n compare_v to_o those_o two_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n in_o multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.19_o and_o 15.36_o remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o history_n of_o elijah_n raise_v this_o widow_n dead_a son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v his_o four_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-proselytess's_a faith_n v._o 23_o 24._o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o this_o four_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o elijah_n be_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o abscond_v by_o this_o compassionate_a widow_n long_o have_v she_o live_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o multiply_a miracle_n now_o lest_o she_o shall_v forget_v herself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n her_o mercy_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o misery_n and_o sickness_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v her_o son_n outright_o which_o famine_n only_o threaten_v to_o do_v a_o heavy_a cross_n now_o allay_v her_o high_a comfort_n mark_v 2._o her_o passionate_a expostulation_n with_o the_o prophet_n v._o 18._o in_o her_o extreme_a perplexity_n she_o rash_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o her_o son_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o elijah_n have_v not_o be_v her_o guest_n thus_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o wrong_a cause_n erpennius_fw-la say_v she_o be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o passion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n she_o retain_v her_o penitency_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o fear_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o mark_v 3_o the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v her_o son_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n this_o holy_a prophet_n answer_v not_o passion_n with_o passion_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a temper_n but_o calm_o take_v the_o dead_a son_n out_o of_o its_o mother_n bosom_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o bed_n v._o 19_o that_o there_o he_o may_v in_o private_a pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o procure_v his_o life_n again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o give_v rain_n so_o now_o must_v he_o open_a heaven_n to_o return_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o indeed_o every_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n v._o 20._o be_v a_o word_n of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n peter_n martyr_n observe_v every_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o topic_n or_o person_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o widow_n and_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o can_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o from_o himself_o i_o be_o thy_o prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o my_o disgrace_n if_o unredress_v what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v but_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o from_o the_o widow_n shall_v my_o god_n and_o myself_o requite_v her_o kindness_n with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o a_o most_o passionate_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o her_o son_n support_n let_v not_o this_o affliction_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o son_n be_v add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o widowhood_n mark_v 4._o elijah_n observe_v that_o old_a rule_n ora_n labora_fw-la pray_n and_o labour_v thus_o he_o do_v by_o stretch_v himself_o three_o time_n upon_o the_o dead_a child_n v._o 21._o as_o if_o say_v lavater_n he_o will_v have_v hatch_v he_o alive_a as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o egg_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o carcase_n coldness_n may_v heat_v his_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o into_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o at_o the_o three_o time_n prevail_v mark_v 5._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v invocation_n and_o incubation_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v return_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 22._o which_o show_v he_o be_v real_o dead_a by_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v elijah_n four_o miracle_n mark_v 6._o the_o effect_n of_o all_o v._o 23_o 24._o teach_v 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o 3._o to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a mat._n 10_o 41_o 42._o 4._o her_o faith_n by_o the_o meal_n and_o oil_n which_o stagger_v at_o her_o son_n death_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o revive_n and_o 5._o this_o evidence_n the_o truth_n heb._n 11.35_o that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o last_o jerom_n think_v this_o dead_a son_n raise_v to_o life_n be_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n but_o other_o do_v think_v otherwise_o say_v peter_n martyr_n however_o this_o truth_n appear_v that_o miracle_n confirm_v faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o that_o those_o who_o work_v they_o in_o truth_n be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.2_o and_o 9.17.30.33_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n xviii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v elijah_n embassage_n to_o king_n ahab_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o procure_v rain_n after_o such_o a_o long_a dreadful_a drought_n and_o dearth_n this_o embassage_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o injunction_n and_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o then_o follow_v the_o event_n thereof_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o injunction_n as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o after_o israel_n have_v lay_v gasp_v under_o a_o parch_a drought_n and_o a_o destructive_a famine_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n james_n 5.17_o in_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o many_o a_o curse_n be_v belch_v forth_o by_o baal_n worshipper_n at_o elijah_n for_o his_o shut_n up_o heaven_n so_o long_o from_o rain_n whereas_o he_o only_o have_v declare_v it_o as_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o idolatry_n it_o be_v god_n hand_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o elijah_n tongue_n only_o to_o say_v what_o god_n will_v do_v chap._n 17.1_o thus_o ambassador_n suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o upon_o displease_v embassage_n they_o shall_v have_v rail_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o when_o elijah_n have_v abscond_v so_o long_o at_o cherith_n cave_n and_o sarepta_n widow_n god_n call_v he_o forth_o from_o his_o hiding-place_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n with_o this_o message_n 1._o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n 2._o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n procure_v it_o and_o 3._o promise_v he_o rain_v upon_o his_o reformation_n no_o rain_n must_v fall_v say_v dr._n hall_n till_o elijah_n be_v see_v of_o ahab_n he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o cloud_n with_o he_o and_o so_o must_v bring_v they_o again_o shall_v rain_n have_v fall_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o before_o his_o appearance_n than_o have_v it_o not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n ch_n 17.1_o god_n herein_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prophet_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n undaunted_a courage_n in_o venture_v at_o god_n command_n thus_o
of_o two_o part_n 1._o jonah_n new_a and_o second_a embassage_n from_o god_n to_o nineveh_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n first_o his_o embassage_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n cast_v not_o jonah_n away_o as_o a_o break_a vessel_n say_v calvin_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n for_o his_o late_a sin_n but_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o repentance_n and_o now_o be_v penitent_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a office_n and_o send_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o nineveh_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v say_v mercerus_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o shame_v the_o israelite_n who_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n yet_o repent_v not_o whereas_o those_o poor_a pagan_n do_v real_o repent_v and_o reform_v have_v but_o one_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n this_o may_v confute_v that_o natural_a novatianism_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n who_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n for_o apostasy_n see_v jer._n 3.22_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n obedience_n to_o god_n second_o call_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n first_o call_v as_o before_o but_o now_o say_v calvin_n he_o have_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n in_o god_n school_n of_o affliction_n he_o go_v not_o home_n first_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o as_o luke_n 9.61_o nor_o do_v he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o tarshish_n as_o before_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o now_o he_o immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o at_o god_n call_n and_o command_v he_o go_v to_o nineveh_n though_o there_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o mere_a stranger_n unknown_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v unregarded_a especial_o with_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a errand_n as_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n from_o some_o fierce_a and_o furious_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o fear_v he_o nothing_o now_o but_o disobedience_n well_o know_v say_v calvin_n his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o can_v easy_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v devour_v by_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sea_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v come_v 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n walk_v bold_o one_o day_n journey_n say_v grotius_n into_o nineveh_n which_o be_v gedolah_n leelohim_n hebr._n a_o exceed_o great_a city_n or_o a_o city_n of_o god_n for_o its_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n as_o high_a hill_n be_v call_v hill_n of_o god_n psa_n 36.6_o mighty_a mountain_n so_o lofty_a cedar_n be_v call_v often_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n walk_v his_o first_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o great_a city_n not_o like_o a_o traveller_n with_o speedy_a dispatch_n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n with_o due_a pause_n cry_v boanerges-like_a yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sodom_n be_v say_v mercerus_n because_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n gomorrah_n admah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n can_v not_o afford_v ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o they_o all_o gen._n 18.32_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v say_v kimchi_n that_o jonah_n add_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la if_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n like_o sodom_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o as_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o &_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o jeremy_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n jer._n 18.8_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v though_o no_o more_o be_v express_v than_o be_v here_o for_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n cry_v only_o these_o few_o word_n be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n more_o than_o of_o a_o grave_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n threaten_v say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n here_o say_v d._n dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jonah_n preach_v there_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v man_n the_o citizens_z and_o second_o respect_v god_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o ninevite_n be_v convert_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o only_a preacher_n who_o have_v not_o another_o to_o second_v he_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o ten_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.1_o here_o the_o weapon_n of_o one_o single_a jonah_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o though_o these_o ninevite_n be_v a_o people_n rich_a great_a prosperous_a proud_a princely_a be_v the_o most_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o profane_a above_o measure_n so_o that_o satan_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n there_o as_o rev._n 2.13_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o jonah_n behold_v the_o devil_n fall_v down_o like_a lightning_n from_o his_o heaven_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n luke_n 10.18_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o single_a ram_n horn_n make_v the_o wall_n of_o wickedness_n in_o nineveh_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n as_o jericho_n do_v josh_n 6.13_o 20._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o believe_v god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o his_o threaten_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o jonah_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o say_v grotius_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v believe_v a_o stranger_n so_o soon_o but_o mercerus_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o jonah_n deliverance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n 11.30_o so_o be_v a_o awaken_n sign_n to_o they_o but_o the_o rabbin_n report_v far_o that_o the_o mariner_n also_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v to_o nineveh_n and_o confirm_v his_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v his_o doleful_a doctrine_n and_o sentence_n against_o nineveh_n n.b._n credat_fw-la judeus_fw-la apella_n say_v horace_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v however_o jonah_n be_v the_o true_a arion_n who_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minstrel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n and_o save_v by_o a_o dolphin_n etc._n etc._n this_o pagan_a king_n be_v hear_v of_o jonah_n marvellous_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 6._o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o sermon_n but_o above_o all_o say_v mercerus_n divine_a inspiration_n within_o move_v nineveh_n to_o believe_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o testify_v by_o external_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n who_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o so_o pious_a and_o penitent_a a_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n universal_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n also_o for_o increase_v their_o humiliation_n by_o the_o lowing_n and_o bellow_n of_o those_o brute_n creature_n to_o humble_v their_o heart_n more_o heavy_o thus_o house_n at_o funeral_n be_v hang_v round_o with_o black_a with_o we_o to_o make_v man_n mourn_v the_o more_o and_o when_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v their_o horse_n do_v follow_v the_o hearse_n clothe_v in_o black_a as_o seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o master_n say_v tarnovius_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n beast_n be_v make_v to_o mourn_v here_o in_o sackcloth_n say_v calvin_n that_o the_o man_n by_o this_o spectacle_n may_v be_v make_v mourner_n and_o move_v thereby_o to_o a_o deep_a dolour_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n what_o themselves_o deserve_v as_o cattle_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v therein_o see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o just_a damnation_n so_o beast_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n with_o man_n as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v for_o man_n so_o they_o suffer_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o those_o penitent_a ninevite_n join_v invocation_n of_o god_n to_o their_o humiliation_n before_o he_o
and_o such_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o this_o need_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o he_o weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_n this_o message_n of_o death_n make_v he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n isa_n 38.14_o for_o it_o be_v marmar_a hebr._n mere_a bitterness_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v bitter_a bitterness_n to_o this_o good_a man_n though_o christ_n his_o undertaker_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gall_n or_o sting_n from_o it_o n._n b._n no_o wonder_v if_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o saul_n be_v do_v quite_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o full_a length_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 28.20_o but_o why_o shall_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v either_o fond_a of_o life_n or_o afraid_a of_o death_n see_v he_o may_v better_o say_v than_o agag_n sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1_n sam_n 15.32_o and_o see_v death_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o father_n horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o upon_o angel_n back_n to_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o joseph_n chariot_n with_o its_o rattle_a wheel_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n as_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mark_v 4._o oh_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o prayer_n soak_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v reach_v the_o outward_a court_n hezekiah_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n have_v reach_v heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n also_o isaiah_n be_v immediate_o send_v back_o with_o both_o a_o countermand_n and_o with_o comfort_n also_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o will_v he_o both_o lengthen_v thy_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n as_o successor_n n._n b._n god_n answer_n to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o speedy_a than_o bountiful_a in_o law_n seven_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o man_n life_n but_o behold_v more_o than_o twice_o seven_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o fifteen_o year_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o life_n in_o law_n indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o certain_a decree_n the_o set-time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n job_n 7.1_o n._n b._n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n reveal_v this_o secret_a set-time_n so_o express_o especial_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o hezekiah_n only_o for_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v grow_v less_o watchful_a and_o more_o secure_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o this_o good_a king_n himself_o do_v not_o render_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grant_n by_o a_o gracious_a prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o a_o very_a faulty_a prayer-making_a man_n his_o prayer_n here_o have_v many_o flaw_n in_o it_o as_o those_o distrustful_a i_o said_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o do_v intimate_v all_o word_n of_o despondency_n in_o his_o desperate_a sickness_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o return_v to_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o receipt_n from_o god_n mark_v 5._o external_n mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o add_v to_o those_o internal_a of_o pray_v and_o weep_v ora_n labora_fw-la a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n must_v be_v apply_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o medicine_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o patient_n must_v pray_v but_o withal_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n otherwise_o he_o tempt_v god_n rather_o than_o trust_v god_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o miracle_n do_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n as_o mark_v 7.33_o john_n 9.6_o but_o now_o when_o god_n give_v we_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v they_o effectual_a n._n b._n though_o this_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n be_v from_o its_o soften_a virtue_n a_o salve_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o carbuncle-sore_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o have_v cure_v he_o so_o soon_o so_o sudden_o without_o a_o miracle_n christ_n cure_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v miraculous_a by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v immediate_o accomplish_v mark_v 1.31_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o hezekiah_n recovery_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o day_n there_o to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v and_o god_n gant_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v so_o soon_o and_o give_v thanks_o so_o sudden_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o desire_v a_o sign_n for_o its_o confirmation_n mark_v 2._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a condescension_n in_o the_o great_a god_n thus_o low_a to_o stoop_v for_o gratify_v the_o frailty_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v backward_o or_o forward_o ten_o degree_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v forward_o fast_o than_o usual_a in_o its_o cause_v the_o shadow_n see_v it_o be_v constant_a in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o run_v more_o swift_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n if_o so_o how_o suitable_a be_v this_o sign_n to_o he_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n highness_n condescend_v to_o man_n meanness_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v 3_o the_o choice_n be_v refer_v to_o hezekiah_n he_o prudent_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o will_v most_o confirm_v his_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n god_n cause_v the_o shadow_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n by_o a_o retrograde_a run_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n or_o half_a hour_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o a_o clock_n sun_n return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o question_n be_v much_o canvas_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v retrograde_a or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o famous_a dial_n of_o ahaz_n visible_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o see_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o resort_v thither_o n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v its_o course_n but_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v for_o the_o father_n common_o concur_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n cogent_n argument_n that_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o return_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38.8_o and_o menochius_fw-la add_v to_o this_o canonical_a proof_n that_o of_o apocryphal_a ecclesiast_fw-la 48.26_o 2_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n now_o have_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n upon_o this_o dial_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o babylon_n which_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o 3_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o miracle_n with_o that_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o stand_v still_n 4thly_a maresius_n add_v the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n can_v not_o have_v go_v back_o unless_o the_o sun_n that_o cause_v it_o have_v go_v back_o also_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o sanctius_n proof_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a n._n b._n one_a by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v retrograde_a motion_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v run_v retrograde_a also_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o ps_n 104.19_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v his_o time_n of_o die_v to_o who_o alone_o be_v make_v know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n n._n b._n two_o the_o ancient_n allegorise_v this_o text_n say_v sick_a hezekiah_n signify_v all_o mankind_n as_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 1._o not_o only_o
the_o various_a flow_v forth_o of_o freegrace_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o nor_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n ever_o the_o most_o shine_a saint_n see_v the_o centurion_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o jairus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n find_v faith_n though_o weak_a so_o true_a he_o both_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o as_o here_o our_o lord_n tender_v this_o ruler_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o thus_o lay_v law_n and_o limit_n upon_o he_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v as_o above_o christ_n take_v no_o advantage_n at_o this_o presumption_n but_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o kind_a condescension_n though_o interrupt_v in_o the_o way_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n common_o as_o here_o the_o ruler_n fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n tell_v he_o his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o luke_n 8.41_o 42._o though_o matthew_n mention_n only_o his_o say_n my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a mind_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o relation_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o regard_v the_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o the_o father_n come_v before_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a though_o leave_v in_o a_o die_a posture_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o hasten_v to_o heal_v the_o die_a daughter_n by_o heal_v the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n aforesaid_a in_o his_o way_n thither_o she_o die_v outright_o whereof_o the_o ruler_n have_v notice_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o master_n further_o mark_v 5.35_o &_o luke_n 8.49_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o foreslow_v his_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n may_v imagine_v but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial._n julius_n caesar_n say_v it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o hour_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o till_o all_o our_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o a_o death_n on_o all_o our_o help_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v derider_n of_o christ_n truth_n shall_v not_o be_v dignify_v to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o minstrel_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n jer._n 9.17_o 18._o &_o 48.36_o 37._o be_v make_v the_o mournful_a tone_n and_o doleful_n ditty_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a to_o i_o then_o they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o which_o he_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o do_v the_o money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o mad_a world_n who_o daily_o deride_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o jeer_v when_o they_o sell_v fear_n and_o follow_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v still_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n pick_v no_o quarrel_n plead_v no_o excuse_n either_o from_o that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o minstrel_n mourner_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o disorder_v jairus_n family_n or_o from_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o still_o prescribe_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o though_o dead_a though_o christ_n can_v have_v recover_v she_o to_o life_n without_o come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v the_o ruler_n desire_n but_o take_v his_o dead_a daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o awaken_v she_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n do_v all_o just_a as_o jairus_n desire_v who_o now_o shall_v dare_v to_o despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n voice_n make_v the_o dead_a live_v here_o he_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mutter_a exorcist_n who_o mumble_v over_o his_o conjure_a word_n with_o a_o slow_a voice_n which_o no_o body_n can_v hear_v but_o christ_n speak_v out_o audible_o talitha_n kumi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o then_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n damosel_n arise_v mark_v 5.41_o and_o straightway_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v ver_fw-la 42._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o when_o christ_n say_v kumi_fw-la arise_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o here_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n job_n 5.25_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v eph._n 5.14_o isa_n 55.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n shut_v up_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o double_a charge_n 1._o the_o scoff_a citizen_n of_o capernaum_n against_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o direful_a woe_n for_o no_o better_a improve_n their_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11.23_o must_v not_o have_v the_o damosel_n parent_n to_o preach_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o that_o city_n have_v forfeit_v foul_o all_o such_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o charge_v that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o revive_v ver_fw-la 43._o not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o now_o need_v it_o but_o both_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v real_o recover_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a must_v by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n be_v sustain_v with_o daily_a food_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o parent_n can_v learn_v from_o those_o gospel_n example_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n a_o ruler_n before_o come_v from_o capernaum_n to_o cana_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o son_n fever_n john_n 4.46_o to_o 53._o and_o this_o ruler_n also_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o revive_v his_o dead_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n labour_v under_o the_o cold_a fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o under_o the_o hotfit_a of_o self-love_n yet_o sit_v we_o still_o at_o home_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v more_o dead_a person_n in_o our_o family_n than_o be_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n chap._n xx._n the_o next_o couple_n of_o coincident_a miracle_n be_v christ_n cure_v two_o blinde-man_n and_o a_o possess_a dumb-man_n mat._n 9.27_o to_o 35._o concern_v the_o first_o take_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o jesus_n depart_v from_o jairus_n house_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o these_o two_o can_v the_o better_o agree_v to_o go_v together_o because_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o misery_n make_v unity_n they_o that_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o bondage_n we_o must_v agree_v both_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o overtake_v christ_n now_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o cry_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n they_o beg_v his_o humane_a compassion_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o may_v we_o beg_v of_o christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n their_o eyesight_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o mercy_n in_o general_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n in_o it_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o beg_n of_o mercy_n few_o such_o blind_a beggar_n now_o without_o knowledge_n they_o general_o be_v and_o more_o blind_a in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n yea_o too_o many_o be_v loose_a and_o lawless_a vagrant_n not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n these_o make_a mercy_n their_o best_a plea_n not_o merit_n etc._n etc._n
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n by_o their_o ill_a success_n to_o prepare_v they_o the_o better_a for_o the_o follow_a miracle_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o stand_v upon_o the_o galilean_a shore_n and_o call_v to_o they_o by_o that_o friendly_a compellation_n children_n as_o his_o disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.13.18_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o elear_a day_n or_o because_o of_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o shore_n but_o especial_o because_o christ_n will_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o then_o by_o his_o countenance_n therefore_o bid_v he_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n on_o the_o light_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o star_n board_n verse_n 6._o thus_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a part_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v their_o full_a draught_n come_v by_o chance_n not_o by_o providence_n they_o may_v suppose_v this_o stranger_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n may_v espy_v a_o confluence_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o see_v this_o right_a side_n be_v next_o the_o shore_n however_o they_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n their_o net_n fill_v with_o 153_o fish_n which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sea-fish_n so_o that_o they_o have_v catch_v one_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o this_o notion_n savour_n of_o nice_a curiosity_n for_o the_o whale_n can_v neither_o come_v nigh_o the_o shore_n nor_o on_o such_o a_o shallow_a sea_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o small_a a_o net_n with_o so_o many_o other_o fish_n etc._n etc._n note_v yet_o learn_v hence_o we_o may_v for_o edification_n 1._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a and_o not_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o toss_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o affliction_n to_o stand_v with_o christ_n here_o upon_o the_o firm_a shore_n 3._o can_v we_o but_o fish_v more_o for_o right_a hand_n blessing_n as_o they_o here_o do_v on_o the_o rightside_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v catch_v more_o matth._n 6.33_o all_o shall_v be_v add_v prov._n 3.16_o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v god_n soon_o or_o late_a success_n will_v come_v bound_v not_o he_o to_o a_o day_n wake_v he_o not_o till_o he_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o our_o distance_n and_o dependence_n bid_v we_o wait_v he_o will_v say_v we_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 5._o former_a experience_n may_v happy_o promote_v both_o present_a and_o future_a obedience_n christ_n have_v reveal_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n inâ—â—_n draught_n of_o fish_n before_o luke_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 18_o unto_o peter_n and_o now_o again_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o this_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catch_v any_o fish_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o to_o venture_v one_o cast_n more_o at_o christ_n bid_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o success_n at_o his_o command_n before_o the_o 6_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o gracious_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o seven_o manifestation_n in_o the_o prodigious_a draught_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 153._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v john_n know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n here_o john_n be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n in_o perspicacity_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n he_o have_v the_o quick_a spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o first_o know_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o john_n know_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n though_o christ_n may_v clear_v this_o belove_a disciple_n eye-fight_a more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o their_o now_o catch_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n so_o very_a like_o that_o record_v luke_n 5.5_o 6._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o think_v can_v command_v so_o many_o fish_n to_o come_v to_o hand_n by_o his_o direction_n note_v john_n signify_v gracious_a this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o gracious_a soul_n can_v discern_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n now_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o till_o then_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o be_v that_o he_o and_o they_o all_o may_v the_o better_a know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o likewise_o but_o lord_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o in_o very_a faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v we_o psal_n 119.75_o john_n tell_v peter_n particular_o who_o have_v be_v the_o gross_a sinner_n so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o will_v most_o rejoice_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v peter_n it_o as_o jesus_n or_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n indefinite_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o life_n yea_o and_o now_o show_v himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o immortality_n for_o we_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o bountiful_a in_o this_o great_a draught_n to_o we_o after_o our_o sad_a disappointment_n note_v hence_o learn_v we_o to_o ascribe_v our_o shecess_n not_o to_o our_o toil_v but_o to_o god_n blessing_n not_o my_o pain_n but_o thy_o pound_n say_v the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v it_o luke_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v peter_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o immediate_o he_o gird_v he_o under_o garment_n close_o to_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o swim_v cast_v himself_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o his_o saviour_n in_o his_o shirt_n we_o must_v suppose_v peter_n have_v stripe_v off_o his_o clothes_n before_o and_o be_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o night_n as_o good_a as_o naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n now_o he_o do_v again_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o say_v if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 14.28_o where_o his_o fervency_n make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o there_o christ_n condescend_v to_o confirm_v his_o sink_a faith_n by_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o with_o a_o check_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o here_o he_o stay_v for_o no_o call_n from_o christ_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n leave_v all_o his_o fish_n behind_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o care_n of_o boat_n net_n fish_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v come_v first_o and_o soon_a to_o he_o for_o his_o first_o blessing_n note_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v busy_a in_o catch_v the_o fish_n all_o wonder_n at_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n only_a john_n discern_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v so_o many_o fish_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o as_o peter_n nor_o so_o hardy_a as_o he_o to_o swim_v to_o his_o saviour_n innocent_a john_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o penitent_a peter_n and_o such_o be_v his_o need_n he_o stay_v not_o for_o any_o companion_n fear_v no_o danger_n take_v no_o cockboat_n but_o faith_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o to_o he_o and_o he_o hasten_v to_o be_v first_o for_o a_o full_a cure_n note_v such_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v for_o john_n have_v preach_v to_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hand_v the_o net_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o delay_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o appear_v before_o christ_n naked_a lest_o our_o shame_n appear_v rev._n 16.15_o therefore_o do_v peter_n here_o gird_v his_o cover_n about_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o raiment_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o to_o fix_v it_o fast_o to_o we_o with_o the_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o not_o wear_v it_o lose_v to_o cast_v off_o or_o on_o at_o pleasure_n last_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a ship_n that_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n as_o it_o have_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sâ—â—_n and_o peter_n here_o safe_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v here_o be_v that_o all_o the_o other_o six_o apostle_n make_v what_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o christ_n lest_o peter_n shall_v monopoliâ—e_v their_o saviour_n to_o himself_o all_o come_v but_o none_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o leap_v overboard_o
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
10.10_o so_o they_o do_v far_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o work_n james_n 2.24_o 26._o for_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o folly_n they_o make_v a_o open_a bonfire_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a book_n burn_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o at_o the_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o learned_a amount_v at_o the_o least_o to_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n n.b._n the_o ephesian_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o black_a art_n from_o thence_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n call_v necromancy_n ephesian_n learning_n and_o the_o syriack_n express_v those_o curious_a art_n to_o be_v all_o divination_n by_o judiciary_n astrology_n such_o as_o calculate_v nativity_n tell_v of_o fortune_n and_o of_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v curiosity_n not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o diabolical_a art_n or_o rather_o devilish_a cheat_v impose_v upon_o credulous_a fool_n n.b._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o those_o book_n sell_v for_o this_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 4.36_o 37_o &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o deut._n 23._o v._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v these_o book_n which_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o as_o some_o write_v of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o parcelsus_fw-la also_o if_o erastus_n bely_v he_o not_o have_v a_o devil_n as_o his_o familiar_a confine_v within_o the_o pummel_n of_o his_o sword_n n.b._n not_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v take_v wherewith_o to_o build_v zion_n no_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o fire_n however_o this_o do_v declare_v those_o quondam_a conjurer_n to_o be_v now_o become_v true_a convert_v that_o they_o thus_o willing_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v decoy_n they_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o grow_v god_n word_n v._o 20._o isa_n 55.11_o and_o his_o church_n hereby_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o halcyon-day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a date_n to_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o permanency_n thereof_o no_o long_a abide_n n.b._n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v even_o now_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n over_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o free_a course_n all_o obstruction_n and_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o it_o become_v such_o a_o successful_a seed_n in_o this_o soil_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a increase_n ver_fw-la 20._o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cause_v those_o conjurer_n not_o only_o to_o devote_v their_o conjure_a book_n and_o scrpit_n of_o curiosity_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o they_o become_v renew_v monument_n of_o the_o all-conquering_a virtue_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n now_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v all_o these_o gospel_n magnify_v effect_n and_o how_o himself_o have_v be_v overpower_a by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o be_v make_v to_o leap_v upon_o his_o own_o vassal-conjurer_n to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o body_n so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o flight_n which_o affright_v all_o his_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o diabolical_a conjurer_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la their_o best_o belove_v most_o gainful_a and_o long_o accustom_a sin_n so_o that_o many_o such_o sincere_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 20._o all_o this_o enrage_a he_o much_o more_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o with_o great_a wrath_n as_o rev._n 12.12_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n and_o battery_n even_o then_o when_o all_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o best_a compose_v even_o than_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a hubbub_n and_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v any_o long_a continue_a tranquilliry_n here_o below_o n.b._n now_o it_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n those_o beastly_a siver-smith_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n or_o he_o fight_v with_o those_o beastly_a man_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n when_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o hungry_a appetite_n for_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v christian_n damnatos_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o tertullian_n time_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n throw_v they_o to_o the_o lion_n but_o those_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o possible_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v gain-getting_a and_o maintain_v of_o man_n livelihood_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n in_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o use_v impious_a mean_n for_o the_o support_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n n.b._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o opposer_n of_o paul_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &c_n &c_n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a door_n open_v in_o that_o great_a city_n yet_o have_v he_o many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16.8.9_o act_n 19.21_o 22._o but_o before_o this_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o come_v the_o devil_n raise_v up_o demetrius_n and_o he_o his_o fellow_n silversmith_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n against_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o impair_v their_o profit_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o make_v silver-shrines_a for_o diana_n temple_n by_o his_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n n.b._n this_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a structure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o silversmith_n make_v medal_n or_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o silver_n wherein_o their_o idol_n diana_n be_v express_v according_a to_o her_o image_n mention_v verse_n 35._o these_o shrine_v the_o superstitious_a people_n carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v perform_v but_o also_o by_o these_o small_a portable_a temple_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o their_o own_o devotion_n towards_o this_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o like_a end_n carry_v about_o their_o agnus_n dei_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n now_o that_o this_o shrine-making_a be_v a_o mighty_a gainful_a trade_n appear_v more_o than_o probable_a see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a fabric_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o building_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o asia_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o so_o hither_o be_v the_o conflux_n of_o all_o asia_n superstition_n therefore_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n must_v be_v universal_o the_o trafficker_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o shrine_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o most_o prodigious_a profit_n unto_o those_o medal-makers_n n.b._n demetrius_n do_v be_v sharp-sighted-enough_a in_o thing_n wherein_o self_n be_v concern_v ready_o observe_v how_o horrid_a a_o detriment_n be_v like_a to_o accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-craft_n man_n by_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v that_o idolatry_n as_o daily_o it_o have_v do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o artificer_n together_o make_v a_o pestilent_a speech_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o trade_n since_o paul_n preach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o